i_o so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignment_n the_o popish_a church_n lie_v hold_v on_o these_o word_n object_n and_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o their_o work_n merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n give_v heaven_n to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sol._n although_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n why_o the_o lord_n assign_v heaven_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n yet_o work_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o why_o he_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n who_o be_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v that_o shall_v have_v heaven_n such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o needy_a member_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o i_o will_v clear_v it_o you_o by_o a_o example_n simile_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o subject_n a_o great_a reward_n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o there_o come_v before_o he_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o subject_n i_o will_v bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v in_o france_n you_o do_v attend_v on_o i_o and_o show_v your_o love_n to_o i_o â—ow_o this_o gift_n show_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v before_o christ_n and_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o you_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o show_v only_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v heaven_n to_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o regard_v he_o in_o his_o member_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o christ_n show_v not_o for_o what_o he_o bestow_v heaven_n in_o this_o place_n but_o on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o will_v bestow_v it_o and_o chrysostome_n say_v though_o the_o saint_n do_v a_o thousand_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o yet_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bounty_n to_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o for_o so_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n as_o these_o so_o then_o we_o see_v work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n assign_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o first_o groundâ—_n be_v work_n from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o 1._o all_o be_v servant_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o very_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o do_v shâ—w_o that_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v such_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o papist_n reply_v against_o this_o object_n and_o say_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o if_o of_o a_o servant_n he_o become_v a_o friend_n he_o may_v merit_v now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o friend_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 15._o hence_o call_v i_o you_o no_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n we_o be_v servant_n still_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v only_o make_v friend_n by_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 19_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n still_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v 2._o our_o own_o impotency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v anything_o now_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o say_v he_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o than_o if_o all_o we_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n than_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o origen_n say_v well_o no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o can_v think_v any_o good_a or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n reply_n and_o say_v object_n that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n as_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o this_o similitude_n a_o father_n give_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o a_o stock_n now_o the_o son_n may_v so_o raise_v the_o stock_n and_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n and_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n it_o as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n if_o a_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n a_o farm_n and_o a_o stock_n to_o use_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o his_o child_n can_v not_o earn_v a_o penny_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n or_o a_o hand_n without_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o any_o grace_n he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o aquinas_n make_v it_o plain_a he_o put_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o another_o and_o may_v deserve_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v one_o a_o house_n which_o he_o may_v deserve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v give_v another_o a_o house_n must_v give_v he_o also_o power_n to_o use_v the_o house_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o man_n can_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o the_o receiver_n must_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o although_o god_n give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v well_o unless_o he_o also_o give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v it_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v 3._o our_o imperfection_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o than_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o
therefore_o christ_n do_v first_o appear_v to_o she_o i_o will_v show_v you_o six_o particular_n wherein_o mary_n do_v show_v her_o love_n to_o christ_n first_o 1_o that_o she_o continue_v seek_v when_o other_o peter_z and_o john_n give_v over_o second_o 2_o in_o that_o she_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n when_o other_o go_v away_o without_o mourning_n and_o weep_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o birds-nest_n simile_n and_o take_v away_o her_o young_a one_o the_o bird_n will_v fly_v about_o the_o nest_n take_v on_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o young_a but_o the_o devil_n may_v come_v and_o catch_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n repentance_n faith_n patience_n the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v these_o grace_n if_o he_o can_v bewail_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n xxxii_o they_o seek_v he_o with_o heavy_a heart_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o do_v weep_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n three_o 3_o in_o that_o she_o bow_v down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o look_v here_o and_o there_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o can_v find_v christ_n of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o now_o to_o proceed_v four_o 4_o her_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o her_o complaint_n for_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v see_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o angel_n the_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o head_n the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o attend_v the_o head_n but_o also_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v her_o comfortable_a speech_n ask_v why_o she_o weep_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o she_o indeed_o if_o christ_n shall_v lie_v still_o trample_v and_o tread_a underfoot_n of_o death_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v yet_o upon_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o under_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n for_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o sight_n she_o have_v see_v and_o for_o all_o those_o good_a speech_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o give_v her_o comfort_n till_o she_o have_v the_o thing_n she_o seek_v for_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o angel_n can_v give_v he_o comfort_n till_o he_o find_v christ_n and_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n nothing_o will_v make_v he_o glad_a till_o then_o as_o mary_n complain_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v simile_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n all_o my_o hope_n and_o all_o my_o delight_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v complain_v and_o say_v my_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o christ_n from_o i_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n note_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n we_o marvel_v that_o the_o good_a speech_n that_o preacher_n and_o good_a christian_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o distress_n do_v not_o comfort_v he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o till_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o christ_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o good_a preacher_n and_o good_a christian_n can_v give_v they_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o a_o number_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n every_o little_a matter_n will_v comfort_v they_o they_o need_v not_o have_v angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o few_o angel_n of_o gold_n will_v do_v it_o five_o 5_o the_o divulgation_n of_o her_o complaint_n she_o complain_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o she_o complain_v to_o christ_n think_v he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o heaviness_n sorrow_n and_o weep_v be_v for_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v or_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n be_v because_o we_o have_v lose_v christ_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o in_o the_o canticle_n when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v christ_n she_o run_v through_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n to_o see_v whether_o she_o can_v find_v he_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v because_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n so_o afterward_o she_o lay_v out_o for_o christ_n if_o you_o meet_v my_o love_n tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n so_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v and_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o griege_n be_v because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n hebr._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o let_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o let_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o six_o note_n of_o true_a love_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n be_v 6_o the_o strange_a proffer_n she_o make_v to_o christ_n tell_v i_o say_v she_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o deep_a if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o far_o i_o be_o content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o have_v he_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a proffer_n which_o she_o make_v beyond_o her_o power_n and_o ability_n her_o weak_a arm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v christ_n but_o herein_o she_o show_v her_o true_a love_n to_o he_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o labour_n to_o go_v through_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o if_o he_o can_v find_v christ_n be_v content_v this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n for_o luke_n 7._o 37._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o where_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n will_v resort_v simile_n as_o the_o eagle_n when_o they_o send_v a_o dead_a body_n they_o will_v fly_v many_o a_o mile_n to_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v like_o the_o eagle_n get_v a_o send_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o go_v many_o mile_n take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v christ_n joh._n 21._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o fish_n christ_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o discovery_n peter_n launche_n into_o the_o water_n simile_n the_o ship_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o but_o he_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o thence_o mary_n be_v content_a beyond_o her_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o seek_v christ_n so_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o above_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o to_o their_o power_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o as_o he_o say_v psa_n 119._o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o o_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v
death_n power_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 272._o how_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n 380._o god_n defer_v not_o good_a tiding_n from_o man_n 123._o *_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o so_o deform_v that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o 150._o deformity_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n 639._o deformity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a as_o that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 573._o †_o pilate_n endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n better_a than_o peter_n 200._o †_o of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 283._o christ_n body_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 285._o â—_o 287._o against_o the_o papist_n christ_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a 285._o †_o suffer_v pain_n there_o ibid._n ¶_o no_o skirt_n of_o hell_n 286._o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n answer_v 289._o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o he_o under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n 289._o ¶_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 290._o christ_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 164._o spiritual_a desertion_n what_o it_o be_v 170._o †_o trial_n of_o good_a desire_n 28._o defect_n in_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n 498._o how_o the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n 506._o see_v grace_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n 233._o ¶_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o division_n 478_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o ordinary_a death_n 212._o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v 1._o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o seal_v to_o true_a bileever_n god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n 261_o 262._o why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 264_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v god_n work_n 263._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 143._o ¶_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 144._o *_o ill_n success_n bad_a example_n in_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n 134._o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n drink_v on_o the_o cross_n 217._o god_n draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n 379._o perseverance_n in_o good_a duty_n never_o fail_v in_o obtain_v a_o reward_n 488._o *_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v not_o abridge_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n 231._o *_o e_o wicked_a man_n get_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 193._o †_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v 413._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a 414._o the_o wicked_a can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v renew_a 415._o ¶_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o good_a memento_n for_o a_o christian_n 203._o ¶_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 316._o action_n determine_v by_o their_o end_n as_o a_o ship_n govern_v by_o the_o stern_a 407._o †_o good_a endeavour_n shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n 136._o *_o we_o aught_o so_o to_o live_v as_o our_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o 195_o ¶_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n a_o christian_a duty_n 225._o *_o five_o motive_n thereto_o ibid._n the_o wicked_a always_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n 191._o ¶_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 570._o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_a never_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 173._o ¶_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o great_a worldly_a estate_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n 291._o christ_n humility_n our_o example_n 164._o *_o christ_n example_n our_o imitation_n 245._o †_o how_o example_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o move_v 138._o ¶_o bad_a example_n 135._o bad_a example_n shall_v not_o transport_v we_o from_o christ_n 234._o ¶_o no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 440._o excommunication_n a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n 568._o *_o whether_o better_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o stand_v excommunicate_v 568._o ¶_o why_o the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v hold_v 319._o god_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n before_o we_o can_v discern_v christ_n 335._o †_o f_o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n god_n 41._o two_o rule_n to_o govern_v our_o faith_n concern_v god_n 478_o i'faith_o historical_a 16._o temporary_a 18._o miraculous_a 19_o justify_v 20._o two_o reason_n why_o faith_n alove_o justify_v 31_o what_o require_v to_o a_o justify_v faith_n 20._o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 22._o five_o companion_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 25._o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 26._o effect_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 37._o there_o weakening_n of_o faith_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n tie_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n 322._o wherein_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consist_v 27._o trial_n to_o distinguish_v a_o weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n 28._o how_o to_o find_v out_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 30._o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shâ—keâ—_n 32._o true_a faith_n may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v 321._o †_o comfort_n in_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o faith_n 34._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 36._o he_o that_o take_v away_o one_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o 20._o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n 311._o ¶_o true_a faith_n break_v through_o all_o let_v 126._o †_o true_o justify_v faith_n assure_v of_o salvation_n 31._o 33._o wherein_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 329._o ¶_o i'faith_o that_o be_v visible_a save_v 457._o ¶_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o faith_n useful_a in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o two_o way_n faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n 7._o comfort_n from_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 9_o faith_n uphold_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritual_a desertion_n 11._o worldly_n cross_n 12._o the_o least_o faith_n after_o a_o temptation_n must_v be_v cherish_v 337._o †_o how_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n 14._o after_o a_o fall_n in_o sin_n a_o christian_a must_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v 337._o â—_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n not_o final_a 173._o careful_a provision_n for_o our_o family_n necessary_o command_v 230._o â—_o caesar_n favour_n prefer_v before_o go_n 210._o †_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n occasion_n man_n running_n into_o all_o disorder_n 236._o †_o christ_n fear_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a fear_n 153._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n god_n judgement_n death_n 144._o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n 469._o hell_n fire_n eternal_a 470._o †_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o natural_a fire_n 468._o the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v by_o fire_n 4â—7_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n quench_v as_o fire_n 516._o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n 595._o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n take_v flesh_n 105._o christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o his_o conception_n birth_n 105._o how_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v 125._o †_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v in_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o stay_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v 1â—2_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n 615._o how_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n 616._o *_o god_n forgive_v sin_n with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 617._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o particular_a 618._o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 346._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a blessing_n 608._o belong_v to_o this_o life_n only_o 609._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o vâ—â—_n free_a christ_n due_a 612._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o their_o number_n greatness_n 614._o comfort_n from_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 621._o god_n forsake_v not_o his_o child_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n nature_n power_n virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o god_n 172._o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n the_o great_a grief_n 164._o ¶_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o never_o in_o the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n 173._o a_o christian_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n must_v carry_v himself_o mournful_o patient_o holy_o 175._o christ_n be_v forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o grow_v idle_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n life_n in_o know_a sin_n feel_v a_o decay_n of_o grace_n 330._o forwardness_n and_o intrusion_n into_o business_n needlesse_o a_o great_a fault_n 78._o ¶_o we_o
it_o i_o and_o so_o true_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o themselves_o historical_a faith_n do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n boy_n that_o gather_v herb_n and_o simple_n for_o other_o man_n disease_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o even_o so_o many_o man_n gather_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v none_o all_o their_o comfort_n hang_v on_o this_o to_o talk_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v home_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v look_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v temporary_a faith_n this_o kind_n go_v further_a than_o the_o first_o do_v cause_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v particular_o apply_v it_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o unsoundnesse_n leave_v behind_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o matthew_n 13._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v they_o go_v away_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o some_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v with_o they_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v they_o than_o it_o fail_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o as_o the_o weed_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o corruption_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o say_v now_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o it_o arise_v from_o temporary_a cause_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n the_o temporary_a cause_n be_v three_o first_o because_o that_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o keep_v tabletalk_a and_o to_o put_v down_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o company_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v odd_a man_n and_o to_o be_v point_v at_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o believe_v become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v point_v at_o or_o count_v a_o odd_a man_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v worldly_a ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o or_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n as_o john_n 6._o 26._o the_o people_n follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o and_o in_o number_n we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o so_o likewise_o hester_n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n cause_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v stony_a and_o hard_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n and_o root_n of_o affection_n first_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o do_v and_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v bear_v they_o over_o in_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n can_v not_o overbeare_a they_o although_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a man_n because_o they_o be_v root_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o root_n in_o judgement_n psal_n 85._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o hearken_v what_o the_o world_n my_o corruption_n nor_o what_o man_n say_v but_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n a_o man_n must_v love_v the_o word_n esteem_v it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o may_v well_o have_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n but_o no_o root_n of_o affection_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o love_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o be_v content_v to_o part_v and_o to_o let_v all_o go_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o three_o faith_n miraculous_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v use_v some_o man_n for_o some_o excellent_a work_n to_o work_v some_o miraculous_a thing_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o judas_n and_o many_o such_o other_o that_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o what_o be_v it_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n and_o yet_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o thou_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o not_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o open_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v justify_v faith_n to_o cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n &_o corruption_n thou_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n leper_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n we_o see_v luk._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v again_o rejoice_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v through_o his_o name_n they_o rejoice_v but_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o true_a faith_n cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v cast_v up_o thy_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v and_o see_v thy_o name_n write_v this_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o cast_n out_o devil_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v faith_n true_a justify_n and_o save_a faith_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v fie_o we_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v untous_a in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o point_n 1_o and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o it_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v a_o true_a believer_n make_v no_o choice_n what_o point_n he_o will_v believe_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o captivate_v his_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n
deceive_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o deceive_v of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v you_o seven_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n first_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v preach_v for_o thence_o it_o arise_v so_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o work_n faith_n in_o we_o so_o we_o see_v in_o rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v it_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o nothing_o but_o come_v of_o preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v semen_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o even_o as_o plant_n and_o herb_n come_v of_o seed_n so_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n come_v faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n and_o by_o a_o report_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v who_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o every_o one_o shall_v look_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n now_o if_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v true_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o want_v the_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v not_o seed_n we_o can_v have_v no_o corn_n and_o he_o that_o steal_v away_o a_o handful_n of_o our_o feed_n do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o he_o that_o steal_v much_o more_o out_o of_o our_o barn_n so_o if_o we_o have_v no_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o preach_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o we_o the_o second_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n even_o like_o a_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a through_o the_o nourishment_n it_o take_v so_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n it_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a judge_n 6._o we_o see_v how_o weak_a gideons_n faith_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n their_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a at_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o note_n now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a the_o first_o day_n as_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o this_o begin_v in_o weakness_n and_o after_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n he_o catch_v hold_v first_o on_o the_o low_a bough_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o tree_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v at_o the_o top_n so_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o but_o we_o must_v wind_v ourselves_o into_o it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o look_v into_o religion_n when_o as_o it_o come_v only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n many_o a_o day_n together_o the_o three_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n that_o it_o grow_v although_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o grow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a good_a mean_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o which_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a seed_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n for_o that_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n now_o true_a faith_n grow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n so_o we_o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o do_v not_o increase_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a child_n and_o they_o feed_v it_o and_o give_v it_o meat_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v not_o thereby_o but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o changeling_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o blessing_n of_o food_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a in_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v when_o there_o be_v good_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o better_a than_o a_o changeling_n the_o four_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o a_o heart_n bruise_a and_o break_v with_o sin_n as_o act_n 2._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o act_n 16._o the_o jailer_n there_o tremble_v so_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o a_o heart_n break_a and_o bruise_v for_o sin_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o compunction_n nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o never_o mourn_v nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o heart_n bruise_a and_o break_v it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n they_o be_v as_o merry_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o herb_n will_v help_v we_o against_o all_o infection_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o always_o grow_v in_o a_o watery_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v another_o herb_n like_o that_o in_o colour_n stalk_n leaf_n smell_v and_o in_o blossom_n but_o it_o grow_v on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n if_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o herb_n on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n we_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v preserve_v we_o against_o the_o infection_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o a_o watery_a place_n even_o so_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o true_a save_a faith_n do_v always_o grow_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v for_o sin_n in_o a_o watery_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v one_o like_o it_o in_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o find_v it_o on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n if_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n never_o touch_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o read_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n bring_v a_o box_n of_o costly_a ointment_n to_o christ_n and_o break_v her_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o our_o which_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o all_o other_o ointment_n be_v best_a in_o a_o whole_a box_n but_o this_o ointment_n of_o faith_n christ_n do_v not_o accept_v but_o in_o a_o break_a box_n in_o a_o heart_n break_v for_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o world_n have_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o break_a box_n in_o a_o heart_n break_v for_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o five_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o
our_o friend_n than_o the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n but_o if_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o displease_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o our_o terror_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o destroy_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o father_n and_o then_o the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v god_n 2._o what_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o 3._o how_o he_o make_v they_o or_o with_o what_o instrument_n with_o his_o word_n 4._o of_o what_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o 5._o in_o what_o estate_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n 6._o in_o what_o time_n he_o make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o in_o six_o hour_n but_o for_o singular_a cause_n he_o be_v six_o day_n a_o make_v the_o world_n 7._o in_o what_o order_n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o first_o the_o heaven_n for_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o 8._o to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v it_o to_o convey_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n first_o earth_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v god_n no_o man_n nor_o angel_n make_v it_o nor_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o god_n make_v it_o genesis_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v so_o heb._n 3._o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n so_o than_o the_o point_n be_v clear_v none_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n nor_o angel_n same_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v itself_o but_o god_n make_v it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n or_o any_o delight_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o creature_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o for_o we_o can_v make_v a_o stick_n nor_o a_o straw_n a_o feather_n a_o ear_n of_o corn_n nor_o a_o stalk_n of_o grass_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v a_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o house_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o dwell_v in_o simile_n so_o often_o as_o he_o look_v on_o the_o house_n he_o think_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o house_n so_o god_n have_v set_v up_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v we_o earth_n to_o bear_v we_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o feed_v we_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v on_o any_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a so_o david_n psal_n 8._o 1._o o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heavan_n and_o verse_n 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o so_o david_n affection_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o displease_v he_o all_o for_o he_o that_o make_v all_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o as_o it_o be_v gen._n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o creep_a thing_n therefore_o see_v he_o make_v all_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v esai_n 51._o 12._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o man_n to_o displease_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hang_v from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o a_o twine_n thread_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n simile_n as_o if_o he_o that_o hold_v he_o shall_v let_v it_o go_v he_o will_v dash_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o how_o glad_a to_o please_v he_o so_o we_o all_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n god_n hold_v the_o thread_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v forgo_v his_o hold_n we_o fall_v and_o dash_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o offend_v or_o to_o displease_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n if_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o consider_v this_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o they_o do_v three_o 3_o see_v he_o make_v all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v able_a and_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o work_n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o dispose_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v pleasure_n sickness_n or_o health_n prosperity_n or_o adversity_n isaiah_n 45._o 9_o it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o &_o c_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n dispose_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o make_v all_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o as_o it_o best_o please_v he_o the_o second_o point_n be_v earth_n what_o he_o make_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n where_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v and_o the_o low_a world_n where_o sinful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v he_o make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o say_v paul_n act._n 14._o 15._o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o your_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 1._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o injury_n and_o wrong_a god_n with_o they_o 1_o say_v paul_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n they_o god_n forbid_v so_o say_v you_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o wrong_a god_n god_n forbid_v this_o provoke_v god_n to_o vengeance_n as_o it_o be_v hoseah_n 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o flax_n and_o wool_n lend_v to_o she_o to_o recover_v her_o shame_n therefore_o if_o we_o abuse_v god_n blessing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v take_v they_o from_o we_o second_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n simile_n the_o river_n receive_v their_o water_n from_o the_o sea_n by_o secret_a passage_n and_o again_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o carry_v it_o back_o again_o thither_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o
will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o it_o be_v joshuas_n resolution_n howsoever_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o and_o his_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o mich._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n simile_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o a_o flood_n come_v it_o will_v carry_v away_o straw_n and_o light_a stuff_n loose_a timber_n movable_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v root_v than_o they_o stand_v so_o bad_a example_n be_v like_a to_o a_o stream_n it_o carry_v away_o all_o loose_a and_o movable_a thing_n before_o it_o but_o if_o man_n be_v root_v in_o grace_n than_o they_o shall_v stand_v when_o other_o be_v float_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o evil_a company_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v perish_v let_v they_o perish_v labour_v thou_o to_o be_v root_v in_o grace_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v stand_v when_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o now_o from_o whence_o do_v the_o wiseman_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o let_v the_o place_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v in_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v isaack_n complaint_n father_n simile_n say_v he_o here_o be_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n so_o when_o man_n remove_v from_o one_o town_n to_o another_o and_o find_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n sweet_a water_n and_o other_o good_a commodity_n yet_o let_v they_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o lamb_n where_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o when_o a_o servant_n come_v to_o a_o house_n he_o may_v say_v here_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o a_o good_a mistress_n and_o good_a meat_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n where_o be_v prayer_n religion_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o as_o the_o wiseman_n from_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o find_v not_o christ_n depart_v so_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o such_o place_n where_o we_o can_v find_v he_o or_o religious_a duty_n perform_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n they_o see_v the_o star_n and_o it_o be_v before_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o child_n be_v 1._o they_o see_v the_o star_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n 3._o it_o go_v before_o they_o 4._o it_o go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a house_n where_o the_o child_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o good_a mean_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o nor_o one_o that_o stir_v out_o to_o seek_v christ_n god_n send_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o endeavour_v and_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o good_a course_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o we_o see_v exod._n 13._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v themselves_o upon_o their_o journey_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o act._n 8._o 28_o 29._o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v the_o scripture_n when_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o he_o he_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o good_a course_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v he_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a for_o this_o mark_n 16._o woman_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n they_o set_v themselves_o on_o a_o good_a course_n but_o they_o take_v care_n and_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o who_o shall_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n and_o behold_v a_o angel_n come_v and_o be_v send_v to_o roll_n it_o away_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o bless_v our_o good_a intention_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o good_a endeavour_n and_o god_n will_v send_v a_o pillar_n or_o a_o star_n to_o direct_v we_o three_o with_o what_o affection_n they_o receive_v it_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n 2_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o star_n first_o 1_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o not_o have_v find_v he_o for_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v not_o have_v find_v he_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o direct_v they_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o see_v any_o star_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o star_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v star_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bible_n and_o good_a preacher_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v send_v these_o star_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o isaiah_n say_v they_o shall_v bless_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n second_o 2_o they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o star_n because_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o for_o though_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o many_o a_o weary_a step_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n yet_o they_o be_v exceed_o glad_a that_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n so_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v glad_a after_o a_o long_a search_n for_o christ_n to_o find_v he_o and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v a_o long_a time_n seek_v he_o in_o prayer_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n if_o once_o they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v they_o rejoice_v exceed_o they_o think_v all_o their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v this_o way_n as_o john_n 20._o we_o see_v how_o mary_n stand_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v find_v he_o she_o rejoice_v exceed_o say_v rabboni_n o_o master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v simile_n o_o master_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o as_o mariner_n when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o sea_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o storm_n if_o once_o they_o come_v where_o they_o see_v the_o shore_n or_o land_n it_o make_v they_o leap_v for_o joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o if_o once_o he_o can_v but_o see_v the_o shore_n i_o mean_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o can_n by_o faith_n spy_v heaven_n this_o will_v make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o lie_v fast_o hold_v on_o he_o so_o cantic_a 3._o 4._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o she_o catch_v fast_o hold_v on_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v now_o for_o their_o behaviour_n have_v find_v christ_n first_o 1_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v christ_n for_o his_o poverty_n for_o though_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n have_v no_o court_n nor_o train_n to_o attend_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o poverty_n no_o more_o must_v we_o for_o his_o poverty_n be_v our_o riches_n his_o shame_n our_o glory_n his_o abasement_n our_o exaltation_n his_o death_n our_o life_n and_o as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o despise_v christ_n for_o his_o poverty_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o meanness_n of_o any_o christian_a let_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v and_o honour_v they_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n christ_n but_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o do_v impart_v their_o wealth_n
before_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n now_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n a_o little_a better_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o they_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n fear_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n carry_v they_o over_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o approach_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n when_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 26._o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v my_o way_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o if_o adam_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n simile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o death_n so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o dan._n 5._o we_o see_v belshazzar_n do_v who_o while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o merry_a simile_n drink_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n do_v but_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n quake_v exceed_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o little_a while_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v quake_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o brave_a fellow_n and_o gallant_a lad_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n howsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o run_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n so_o heb._n 5._o 7._o christ_n be_v say_v fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o ay_o but_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o death_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o their_o life_n but_o do_v willing_o embrace_v death_n and_o act._n 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n john_n 8._o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n unrepentant_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n a_o number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o be_v content_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a person_n vile_a liver_n swearer_n and_o drunkard_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o serpent_n simile_n and_o thou_o may_v put_v he_o into_o thy_o bosom_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v his_o sting_n alone_o be_v will_v sting_v thou_o so_o death_n have_v a_o sting_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o which_o be_v sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o revel_v 20._o 14._o death_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o and_o hell_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o bernard_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v which_o be_v find_v in_o every_o beast_n we_o offer_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n simile_n yet_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o though_o we_o weary_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o that_o he_o love_v life_n and_o fear_v death_n fear_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o a_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n the_o second_o affliction_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n 2_o be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o not_o a_o common_a christ._n or_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o sorrowful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discomfortable_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o amiable_a and_o love_a countenance_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v so_o sweet_o upon_o he_o sorrow_n now_o to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o love_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o angry_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o move_v at_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o do_v more_o touch_v he_o than_o all_o the_o bodily_a pain_n that_o he_o feel_v for_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o spicke_n and_o nail_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o of_o his_o whip_n or_o buffet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a
do_v not_o see_v it_o second_o 2_o though_o a_o christian_a fall_n yet_o he_o fall_v not_o final_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o final_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v though_o heaviness_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o simile_n that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n bring_v a_o man_n then_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v he_o and_o put_v a_o little_a aquavitae_n in_o his_o mouth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o fall_n if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o so_o than_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v a_o christian_n final_o the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v god_n do_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n may_v forsake_v he_o but_o god_n will_v never_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_o himself_o private_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o although_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o kindred_n have_v forsake_v i_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o on_o thou_o i_o will_v rely_v and_o put_v my_o whole_a confidence_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o while_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o never_o will_v forsake_v i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o servant_n may_v be_v forsake_v of_o his_o master_n as_o the_o amalekite_n be_v 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o and_o a_o child_n may_v be_v forsake_v of_o his_o mother_n as_o moses_n be_v exod._n 2._o 3._o a_o husband_n may_v forsake_v his_o wife_n one_o friend_n another_o but_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o final_o nor_o total_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o not_o forsake_v we_o a_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o child_n a_o master_n his_o servant_n a_o landlord_n may_v cast_v off_o his_o tenant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o do_v depend_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n than_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n to_o show_v whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o when_o all_o else_o leave_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o final_o and_o total_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o forsake_v he_o simile_n the_o child_n have_v great_a cause_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o mother_n than_o the_o mother_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n can_v live_v without_o the_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v and_o perish_v but_o the_o mother_n can_v live_v without_o the_o child_n so_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n not_o to_o forsake_v god_n than_o he_o have_v to_o forsake_v we_o we_o can_v live_v without_o he_o and_o he_o can_v be_v glorify_v though_o we_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v not_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o to_o know_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o god_n forsake_v his_o people_n to_o answer_v brief_o people_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n why_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o it_o will_v make_v god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n let_v a_o man_n estate_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o poor_a if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n but_o live_v in_o they_o and_o commit_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o will_v cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v he_o therefore_o be_v thou_o poor_a or_o rich_a do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n for_o it_o will_v make_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o own_o son_n the_o same_o will_v make_v he_o forsake_v thou_o now_o sin_n be_v the_o impel_a cause_n that_o make_v god_n forsake_v his_o son_n for_o when_o he_o find_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n he_o forsake_v he_o awhile_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o if_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v sin_n but_o punish_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n though_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o find_v sin_n upon_o thou_o he_o will_v forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o for_o it_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v neither_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o find_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o unless_o thou_o repent_v howsoever_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o forsake_v of_o god_n o_o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v consider_v this_o that_o if_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v god_n will_v forsake_v they_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v god_n depart_v away_o from_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o his_o own_o house_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o say_v god_n son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n make_v god_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n if_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v depart_v from_o we_o unless_o we_o repent_v four_o 4_o how_o a_o christian_n shall_v carry_v himself_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n forsake_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o famous_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o christ_n for_o look_v how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o show_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o likewise_o find_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o he_o now_o christ_n carry_v himself_o 1._o mournful_o for_o he_o do_v in_o that_o bitterness_n come_v to_o god_n 2._o patient_o he_o do_v not_o murmur_n or_o grudge_v against_o god_n 3._o holy_o first_o mournful_o he_o carry_v himself_o mournful_o he_o do_v bitter_o complain_v to_o god_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v now_o as_o christ_n carry_v himself_o mournful_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o bitter_o complain_v to_o â—od_a when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o he_o as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o ark_n twenty_o year_n together_o all_o the_o while_n be_v without_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v many_o day_n together_o so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n joh._n 20._o when_o mary_n have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o stand_v weep_v by_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v christ_n to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o weep_v they_o have_v take_v he_o away_o or_o i_o have_v lose_v he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o my_o hope_n comfort_n and_o joy_n so_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v say_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o forsake_v of_o god_n i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v many_o a-day_o together_o for_o i_o have_v lose_v christ_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o in_o who_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v lay_v up_o second_o patient_o christ_n do_v carry_v himself_o patient_o he_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v against_o god_n for_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v these_o
clothes_n so_o we_o rather_o than_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o never_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n but_o be_v well_o content_v if_o he_o can_v save_v his_o life_n he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v escape_v so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n if_o we_o can_v escape_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o any_o strange_a disease_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n or_o their_o cattle_n they_o say_v they_o be_v bewitch_v when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o do_v bewitch_v they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v they_o have_v be_v damnify_v by_o a_o bad_a witch_n therefore_o they_o must_v go_v to_o a_o good_a witch_n to_o have_v help_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o lose_v thereby_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o lose_v child_n and_o cattle_n and_o all_o before_o we_o lose_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n matth._n 10._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n now_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o his_o head_n because_o life_n lie_v there_o so_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ_n let_v we_o lose_v all_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n thus_o this_o young_a man_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n lose_v his_o garment_n and_o run_v away_o sermon_n xvii_o mark_n 14._o 55_o 56._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o find_v none_o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o arraignment_n xvii_o for_o though_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o tumult_n yet_o he_o be_v preserve_v arraign_v in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v 2._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n first_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o two_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o these_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o priest_n with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o will_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v hire_v for_o any_o money_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n to_o have_v do_v good_a but_o to_o condemn_v christ_n they_o be_v up_o all_o night_n and_o that_o a_o cold_a night_n too_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n still_o that_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o sit_v up_o about_o any_o good_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v asleep_a straight_o but_o to_o sit_v up_o long_o at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o other_o pastime_n this_o be_v their_o delight_n luke_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v they_o can_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o sleep_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o be_v straight_o asleep_a and_o there_o also_o matth._n 26._o judas_n he_o sleep_v not_o but_o be_v busy_a about_o his_o market_n with_o the_o priest_n consult_v to_o take_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o prov._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v now_o this_o diligence_n in_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v we_o diligence_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v spend_v whole_a night_n to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n mark_v 1._o 35._o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v and_o yet_o how_o slow_a be_v we_o who_o can_v get_v up_o a_o hour_n after_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o perform_v good_a duty_n second_o arraign_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v be_v three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n interpose_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o a_o christian_a believer_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v for_o he_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 35._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o certificate_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o and_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a satan_n i_o be_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n against_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o i_o and_o though_o i_o suffer_v not_o in_o my_o own_o person_n yet_o christ_n have_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n second_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n on_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v arraign_v for_o good_a cause_n as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n christ_n will_v relieve_v thou_o and_o show_v compassion_n on_o thou_o as_o paul_n experience_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v make_v good_a man_n confident_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o trouble_n as_o dan._n 3._o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v the_o three_o child_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o so_o act._n 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v therefore_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o arraign_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n for_o christ_n arraignment_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o arraign_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v kill_v so_o we_o must_v kill_v sin_n as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o we_o must_v bury_v sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o judgement_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o good_a man_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n arraign_v themselves_o 20._o as_o job_n if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v justify_v myself_o you_o than_o will_v condemn_v i_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v so_o the_o church_n
well_o at_o first_o and_o have_v the_o success_n we_o desire_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v well_o at_o the_o first_o they_o give_v over_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v discourage_v as_o hag._n 1._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o build_v the_o temple_n straightway_o they_o leave_v off_o so_o man_n be_v quick_o discourage_v in_o good_a course_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v present_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o pilate_n and_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n also_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o spider_n proverb_n that_o although_o she_o be_v hinder_v in_o her_o labour_n and_o one_o come_v with_o a_o broom_n and_o sweep_v down_o her_o web_n she_o will_v up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v well_o in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o in_o his_o labour_n at_o first_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o the_o three_o time_n time_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o free_a christ_n be_v when_o he_o join_v christ_n and_o barrabas_n together_o think_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v rather_o free_v christ_n than_o barrabas_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o see_v this_o will_v not_o prevail_v he_o ask_v but_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v he_o clean_o now_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v their_o hand_n as_o deep_a as_o pilate_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o hebr._n 6._o 5_o 6._o that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v afrosh_fw-mi to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o commit_v sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o against_o thy_o knowledge_n judgement_n against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n thou_o do_v no_o better_a than_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v thy_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o pilate_n have_v so_o when_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o profane_a person_n a_o bad_a liver_n take_v heed_n thou_o have_v thy_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o time_n be_v time_n when_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o i_o but_o pilate_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v hurt_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v proverb_n 3._o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o although_o thou_o be_v mighty_a yet_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o from_o he_o now_o these_o four_o time_n do_v pilate_n labour_n to_o clear_a christ_n which_o show_v his_o innocence_n that_o he_o die_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o thou_o by_o his_o death_n now_o there_o be_v four_o particular_a mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n 2_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o christ_n we_o will_v answer_v a_o doubt_n or_o two_o that_o may_v arise_v first_o 1._o whether_o pilate_n do_v well_o to_o seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n see_v that_o peter_n be_v reprove_v and_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n second_o 2_o whether_o pilate_n do_v well_o to_o labour_v to_o free_a christ_n see_v it_o do_v cross_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o pilate_n do_v well_o to_o seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n but_o peter_n do_v not_o well_o because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n by_o good_a mean_n and_o in_o due_a order_n but_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v he_o by_o resist_v and_o fight_v for_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o by_o good_a mean_n and_o in_o due_a order_n threfore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o again_o peter_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o pilate_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a man_n therefore_o pilate_n do_v well_o do_v deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o scond_v i_o answer_v 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v the_o dispose_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o best_a pleasure_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o the_o will_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o when_o he_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n shall_v kiss_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v therefore_o pilate_n do_v well_o in_o endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n now_o to_o draw_v this_o down_o low_a to_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v poor_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a therefore_o must_v we_o not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v for_o christ_n deliverance_n the_o first_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n 1_o be_v loquendo_fw-la by_o speak_v for_o he_o he_o and_o when_o do_v he_o speak_v for_o he_o marry_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v a_o worthy_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v to_o speak_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o gospel_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v silent_a or_o else_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o if_o we_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o holy_a religion_n before_o man_n he_o will_v also_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v also_o speak_v for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n gen._n 41._o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v dream_v a_o dream_n which_o joseph_n do_v interpret_v for_o which_o all_o that_o joseph_n do_v request_n in_o recompense_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o our_o good_a joseph_n have_v do_v much_o for_o we_o simile_n and_o show_v we_o great_a kindness_n for_o
all_o will_v come_v to_o confusion_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o restrain_v he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o when_o david_n be_v in_o his_o heat_n he_o think_v to_o have_v kill_v nabal_n and_o all_o his_o household_n but_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o abigail_n and_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heat_n than_o we_o care_v not_o what_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o once_o come_v to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o woman_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o sin_v against_o he_o when_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bribe_n if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o make_v a_o stop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v kill_v he_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o danger_n but_o he_o see_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v balaam_n cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o ass_n even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o stop_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ass_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o the_o four_o general_a point_n that_o we_o observe_v in_o christ_n condemnation_n be_v 4_o what_o make_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n christ_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n first_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o more_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o 1_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o at_o last_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o importunacie_n jew_n he_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o condemn_v he_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o bad_a thing_n for_o any_o importunity_n whatsoever_o adam_n yield_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o bring_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o samson_n yield_v to_o delilah_n and_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n if_o a_o man_n yield_v because_o he_o will_v have_v rest_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o end_n simile_n as_o if_o one_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v away_o bird_n he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o to_o say_v the_o bird_n be_v busy_a and_o i_o can_v make_v they_o leave_v but_o the_o more_o busy_a the_o bird_n be_v the_o more_o busy_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o suppress_v they_o so_o the_o more_o we_o be_v importune_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v we_o the_o more_o busy_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o suppress_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n simile_n it_o be_v josephs_n glory_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o mistress_n lie_v at_o he_o day_n by_o day_n yet_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o she_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o notwithstanding_o ghee_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n simile_n he_o yield_v not_o to_o it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o tempter_n end_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v end_v the_o angel_n will_v come_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o pilate_n because_o he_o stand_v not_o out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o yield_v lose_v all_o his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o draw_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 2_o be_v fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n favour_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n this_o do_v so_o perplex_v and_o amaze_v he_o that_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o worse_a side_n he_o have_v good_a affection_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o be_v against_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v out_o still_o he_o shall_v lose_v caesar_n favour_n or_o else_o god_n favour_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o caesar_n favour_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o so_o long_o as_o god_n and_o caesar_n go_v together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n and_o religion_n go_v together_o so_o long_o they_o hold_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o must_v lose_v caesar_n favour_n or_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v leave_v god_n and_o choose_v caesar_n favour_n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a and_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n may_v have_v indeed_o caesar_n favour_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n his_o enemy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o caesar_n too_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pilate_n who_o labour_v for_o caesar_n favour_n and_o choose_v that_o before_o god_n favour_n yet_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v caesar_n also_o for_o upon_o complaint_n make_v he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v from_o his_o office_n banish_v the_o land_n and_o so_o through_o grief_n and_o vexation_n lay_v hand_n upon_o himself_o desperate_o kill_v himself_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o how_o they_o keep_v man_n favour_n and_o lose_v god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o may_v look_v for_o pilate_n judgement_n to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o because_o the_o do_v not_o choose_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o sermon_n xix_o matth_n 27._o 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n and_o condemnation_n xix_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o crucify_a wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_a 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_a 4._o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o 5._o how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n reason_n first_o why_o of_o all_o other_o death_n he_o must_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o all_o other_o death_n this_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o else_o be_v 1_o burn_v ston_a die_a by_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n annex_v unto_o accurse_v but_o to_o this_o one_o only_a curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n gal._n 3._o 13._o deut._n 21._o 23._o so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o least_o death_n but_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v take_v our_o curse_n upon_o he_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v curse_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o death_n and_o free_v of_o the_o curse_n he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o same_o accurse_a death_n upon_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o forget_v this_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o yea_o remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o philemon_n concern_v onesimus_n if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v satisfy_v thou_o for_o it_o so_o christ_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o take_v our_o curse_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o john_n 13._o saint_n peter_n wonder_v at_o christ_n humility_n will_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n high_a than_o the_o angel_n will_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pâ—â—d_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ—_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
faâ—le_v as_o we_o see_v many_o time_n man_n fall_v in_o the_o street_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o lament_n 4._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n three_o 3_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o for_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o schoolman_n say_v grief_n that_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o his_o thirst_n all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o redeem_v we_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n thirst_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o that_o for_o a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o cost_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v we_o the_o moral_a cause_n be_v 1_o first_o he_o thirst_v that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v for_o such_o be_v our_o sinfulness_n that_o we_o deserve_v not_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o sick_a bed_n and_o come_v to_o die_v thirst_v to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o wine_n nay_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o drop_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v we_o nor_o of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v we_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o pot_n to_o drink_v by_o the_o pound_n or_o by_o the_o dozen_o by_o the_o yard_n the_o time_n may_v come_v that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v we_o with_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a gluiton_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v his_o taster_n and_o all_o variety_n of_o dainty_a dish_n and_o rare_a wine_n to_o please_v his_o palate_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o hell_n desire_v but_o a_o droop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v he_o and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n thirst_v that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o the_o thirst_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v procure_v many_o a_o sweet_a drop_n for_o we_o the_o second_o cause_n that_o christ_n thirst_v be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o observable_a scripture_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n very_o common_a through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n matthew_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o 22._o so_o also_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n chap._n 2._o 5._o he_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n vers_fw-la ult_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernâ—um_n chap._n 4._o 13._o only_a to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v so_o and_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v whence_o we_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o all_o that_o christian_n do_v must_v be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o to_o our_o own_o content_n but_o we_o must_v carry_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o fulfil_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o read_v why_o we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v why_o we_o pray_v and_o come_v to_o church_n why_o we_o do_v give_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n all_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n as_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n howsoever_o the_o wind_n blow_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o look_v to_o their_o card_n and_o compass_n and_o eye_n that_o because_o it_o be_v their_o direction_n so_o christian_n must_v do_v how_o ever_o the_o wind_n blow_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o must_v eye_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v their_o direction_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o when_o profane_a wretch_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v swill_v and_o drink_v do_v they_o eye_v the_o scripture_n do_v they_o that_o they_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n no_o very_o except_o it_o be_v this_o scripture_n in_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 7._o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o this_o job_n 21._o 13._o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o sudden_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o small_a comfort_n of_o such_o fulfil_n the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n he_o fulfil_v many_o scripture_n before_o and_o have_v but_o this_o one_o to_o fulfil_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v many_o scripture_n and_o be_v upon_o our_o sick_a bed_n if_o there_o come_v one_o more_o into_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n to_o be_v fulfil_v such_o a_o neighbour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o or_o there_o be_v some_o wrong_n to_o be_v right_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v fulfil_v one_o or_o two_o scripture_n they_o take_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o come_v in_o the_o afternoon_n if_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o may_v live_v loose_o all_o the_o day_n after_o if_o they_o have_v do_v one_o duty_n or_o two_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o but_o a_o christian_n must_v do_v all_o the_o scripture_n command_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o psa_n i_o be_o 18._o for_o say_v he_o his_o law_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v a_o number_n of_o good_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o he_o remember_v one_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o some_o duty_n and_o neglect_v other_o but_o aught_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v 3_o that_o by_o his_o thirst_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o all_o the_o actious_a of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n thirst_n be_v for_o our_o example_n therefore_o as_o christ_n thirst_v for_o water_n so_o we_o shall_v thirst_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v so_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v say_v o_o good_a neighbour_n i_o thirst_v but_o what_o do_v thou_o thirst_v for_o not_o for_o wine_n and_o strong_a bear_n but_o i_o thirst_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o sanctify_a grace_n faith_n repentance_n the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o heaven_n and_o happinessse_n and_o for_o god_n favour_n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v divers_a thirst_v in_o the_o world_n some_o thirst_n after_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n some_o after_o good_n and_o land_n some_o after_o honour_n and_o preferment_n some_o after_o pleasure_n and_o some_o after_o blood_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n do_v thou_o thirst_v after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o for_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o of_o who_o have_v his_o thirst_n the_o covetous_a man_n after_o his_o good_n the_o hateful_a man_n for_o revenge_n but_o the_o christian_a man_n he_o must_v thirst_v for_o god_n favour_n so_o david_n say_v my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n thirst_v after_o land_n and_o live_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n must_v thirst_v after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o they_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n shall_v thirst_v and_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v they_o or_o cool_v they_o second_o 2_o how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o thirst_n he_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thirst_n i_o thirst_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stock_n and_o block_n but_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o
redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o
will_v have_v be_v squeamish_a to_o have_v take_v down_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o have_v soil_v and_o foil_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n but_o the_o true_a love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o christ_n make_v he_o do_v it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o be_v squeamish_a to_o do_v any_o mean_a service_n and_o duty_n for_o he_o and_o his_o member_n we_o will_v not_o be_v squeamish_a to_o come_v to_o their_o sick_a bed_n to_o comfort_n and_o relieve_v they_o simile_n we_o see_v a_o mother_n through_o the_o love_n she_o have_v to_o her_o child_n will_v stoop_v to_o do_v any_o mean_a service_n and_o duty_n that_o another_o woman_n will_v be_v somewhat_o squeamish_a of_o so_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o do_v any_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o another_o will_v scorn_v s._n jierom_n say_v o_o man_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sick_a bed_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o be_v somewhat_o squeamish_a and_o thou_o make_v a_o sour_a face_n at_o it_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v befall_v he_o thou_o may_v have_v suffer_v think_v his_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o squeamish_a second_o 2_o they_o be_v disciple_n yet_o but_o weak_a disciple_n joseph_n be_v a_o secret_a disciple_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n open_o in_o that_o profession_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n now_o these_o be_v weak_a disciple_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o great_a disgrace_n stand_v to_o christ_n when_o judas_n have_v betray_v christ_n and_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v flee_v from_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o weak_a brethren_n but_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o lowly_a for_o these_o weak_a one_o may_v stand_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o holy_a religion_n when_o great_a learned_a man_n shrink_v man_n of_o great_a grace_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v our_o weak_a brethren_n as_o paul_n exhort_v rom._n 14._o 4._o who_o art_n thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v now_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o nourish_v any_o one_o in_o his_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o two_o protestant_n that_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n say_v one_o of_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v courage_n to_o stand_v out_o for_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o think_v i_o can_v burn_v for_o religion_n say_v the_o other_o know_v that_o i_o do_v know_v if_o i_o have_v one_o hundred_o life_n i_o will_v give_v they_o and_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n well_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n come_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n become_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o weak_a remain_v a_o protestant_n although_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v for_o it_o but_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n therefore_o the_o strong_a must_v carry_v themselves_o humble_o and_o low_o and_o not_o despise_v their_o weak_a brethren_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v show_v love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o christ_n this_o consideration_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o that_o he_o be_v entertain_v into_o many_o of_o their_o house_n but_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n and_o kill_v he_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o now_o they_o must_v do_v it_o or_o never_o this_o consideration_n make_v they_o hold_v and_o stand_v to_o christ_n when_o other_o do_v shrink_v now_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v work_v upon_o we_o the_o like_a effect_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o have_v profit_v little_a by_o it_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o still_o we_o remain_v ignorant_a the_o more_o shame_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v rather_o reason_v thus_o i_o grow_v old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n will_v come_v now_o be_v the_o time_n where_o in_o i_o shall_v get_v grace_n the_o time_n wherein_o i_o shall_v get_v knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o this_o consideration_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o show_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n the_o next_o point_n be_v burial_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divers_a circumstance_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v another_o man_n grave_n 2_o that_o this_o grave_n be_v josephs_n grave_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a grave_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n first_o grave_n it_o be_v another_o man_n grave_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o for_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o we_o see_v that_o poor_a man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o 1._o yet_o they_o have_v a_o grave_n to_o bury_v themselves_o in_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_a he_o have_v not_o a_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o to_o bury_v himself_o in_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o man_n house_n when_o he_o preach_v he_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n ship_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v in_o another_o man_n garden_n when_o he_o eat_v the_o woman_n minister_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o do_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v ride_v on_o another_o man_n ass_n when_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n he_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o cross_n which_o no_o man_n will_v touch_v much_o less_o take_v from_o he_o for_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o siren_n to_o bear_v it_o all_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v a_o poor_a estate_n to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_a let_v he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v my_o servant_n and_o behold_v my_o son_n than_o this_o poor_a estate_n be_v sanctify_v to_o thou_o second_o 2._o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n but_o he_o will_v also_o lie_v in_o our_o grave_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n that_o a_o woman_n hear_v to_o her_o husband_n simile_n that_o she_o will_v be_v content_v to_o forsake_v her_o father_n house_n and_o leave_v her_o kindred_n and_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a love_n when_o she_o will_v follow_v he_o into_o the_o prison_n and_o down_o into_o the_o dungeon_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o feed_v at_o our_o table_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a love_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o and_o lie_v there_o tread_v down_o of_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o our_o dead_a body_n second_o grave_n this_o grave_n be_v josephs_n now_o joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n isaiah_n 53._o 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_a contemn_a and_o despise_v but_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v honour_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a so_o
though_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n befall_v he_o yet_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n so_o also_o david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 9_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o more_o over_o this_o be_v that_o comfort_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 19_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o comfort_v job_n david_n and_o christ_n must_v comfort_v we_o for_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v so_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v rise_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n i_o mean_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o we_o shall_v rise_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o conjoin_v thyself_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o lie_v under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n than_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o thou_o to_o shame_n christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o eternal_a death_n second_o 2_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v out_o of_o trouble_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o a_o christian_n to_o which_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 4._o 10._o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o say_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a remember_v this_o you_o that_o suffer_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o comfort_v and_o joy_n out_o of_o your_o trouble_n so_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o pardon_v second_o to_o apply_v salvation_n three_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a as_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o john_n i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o and_o matth._n 20_o 19_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o soon_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o late_a as_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v in_o of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n first_o 1._o because_o that_o it_o may_v he_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o soon_o than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o trance_n or_o in_o a_o sound_n only_o and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n he_o do_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o three_o day_n because_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hang_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o point_n seal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o second_o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o when_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v and_o vanquish_v of_o death_n three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v more_o show_v his_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o â—ad_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n see_v in_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v when_o all_o hope_n be_v pass_v the_o widow_n son_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o beer_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v entichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n assoon_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elisha_n but_o christ_n recover_v when_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n together_o vanquish_v of_o death_n and_o this_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o christian_n patience_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o trouble_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o yet_o still_o to_o wait_v with_o christian_n patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v many_o day_n together_o till_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v out_o of_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v against_o god_n and_o be_v impatient_a but_o quiet_a ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o deliverance_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o as_o if_o they_o tarry_v too_o long_o but_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n must_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o david_n do_v psal_n 123._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n look_v to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o day_n nor_o to_o morrow_n yet_o we_o wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n you_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o marie_n when_o there_o want_v wine_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v there_o be_v two_o hour_n god_n have_v his_o hour_n and_o we_o have_v our_o hour_n our_o hour_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o christ_n hour_n be_v to_o help_v when_o all_o mean_n fail_v there_o be_v many_o that_o desire_v ease_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o we_o must_v tarry_v christ_n hour_n we_o must_v wait_v with_o christian_a patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v why_o he_o arise_v no_o late_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v late_a to_o shâ—w_v that_o if_o he_o have_v defer_v it_o any_o long_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v
direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n i_o can_v do_v as_o i_o will_v but_o will_v to_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n david_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o desire_v it_o above_o his_o strength_n so_o shall_v we_o second_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o he_o show_v himself_o strange_a a_o long_a time_n she_o and_o hold_v she_o in_o suspense_n and_o yet_o mary_n seek_v for_o christ_n and_o seek_v for_o he_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o many_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v seek_v for_o christ_n with_o tear_n that_o be_v note_n in_o truth_n of_o affection_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o find_v he_o they_o may_v seek_v long_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o mary_n so_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o thy_o comfort_n now_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o mary_n nor_o show_v himself_o to_o she_o present_o long_o first_o 1_o through_o her_o own_o default_n for_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o she_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n but_o marie_n think_v so_o she_o do_v so_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v before_o she_o she_o can_v not_o see_v he_o it_o be_v through_o her_o own_o default_n so_o god_n many_o time_n give_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o see_v not_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v before_o we_o through_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n we_o sustain_v but_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o longâ—ere_v some_o can_v receive_v comfort_n as_o psal_n 77._o david_n say_v my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n many_o time_n god_n offer_v comfort_n to_o they_o and_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o best_a so_o likewise_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n when_o through_o their_o own_o default_n they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o through_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o see_v not_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o day_n by_o day_n they_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v he_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o gardener_n they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v when_o christ_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o well-beloved_a so_o christ_n no_o soon_o speak_v but_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o through_o their_o own_o default_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v 2_o through_o a_o special_a dispensation_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o repent_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v the_o present_a more_o comfortable_a as_o joseph_n make_v himself_o strange_a to_o his_o brethren_n a_o long_a time_n simile_n and_o afterward_o do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o though_o christ_n make_v himself_o strange_a and_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n try_v and_o because_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o find_v he_o now_o though_o he_o hold_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n in_o suspense_n yet_o christ_n do_v discover_v himself_o by_o a_o word_n for_o he_o say_v marry_o and_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v comfort_n he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v all_o our_o discomfort_n to_o cease_v and_o give_v comfort_n with_o a_o word_n thus_o we_o see_v matth._n 8._o that_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a if_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o word_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o catch_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a stick_n or_o on_o every_o little_a thing_n with_o his_o twig_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o simile_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v he_o by_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o serve_v nor_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o he_o as_o marie_n catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o least_o word_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n from_o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o 1_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o the_o vine_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a stick_n and_o post_n with_o his_o key_n and_o clanver_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o consideration_n so_o true_a faith_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a mean_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n it_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o as_o we_o see_v john_n 2._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n marie_n woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v she_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v wine_n so_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n too_o yet_o the_o poor_a woman_n catch_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o benhadads_n servant_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o catch_v hold_v on_o every_o word_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o man_n can_v catch_v hold_n on_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v show_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 2._o they_o which_o follow_v lie_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v great_a mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o despise_v and_o refuse_v it_o despise_v and_o forsake_v this_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o the_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v after_o he_o find_v christ_n consideration_n heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v that_o comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v after_o he_o have_v find_v he_o therefore_o although_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n sore_a travel_n and_o labour_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n yet_o he_o think_v his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o at_o last_o so_o we_o see_v in_o marie_n that_o she_o seek_v christ_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o how_o joyful_a be_v she_o say_v rabboni_n master_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o seek_v for_o thou_o thou_o be_v he_o i_o do_v long_o for_o so_o joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o when_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n they_o rejoice_v exceed_o therefore_o whatsoever_o pain_n a_o christian_n take_v to_o seek_v christ_n if_o once_o he_o have_v find_v he_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o so_o glad_a he_o think_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n well_o bestow_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n find_v a_o bag_n of_o gold_n how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v but_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pearl_n that_o the_o merchant_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o the_o pearl_n be_v three_o 3_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v manifest_a himself_n to_o marie_n be_v twofold_a marie_n 1._o by_o information_n and_o instruction_n to_o inform_v herself_o 2._o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n first_o these_o word_n touch_v
in_o the_o comparison_n i_o show_v you_o a_o little_a before_o though_o a_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o go_v away_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o sun_n follow_v he_o with_o his_o heat_n light_n and_o beam_n so_o when_o we_o be_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o kindness_n and_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n so_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o these_o two_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 55._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o when_o man_n go_v away_o from_o he_o and_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o than_o he_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v 2_o that_o although_o they_o be_v go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n circumstance_n yet_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v some_o spark_n and_o seed_n of_o goodness_n leave_v now_o this_o town_n they_o go_v to_o be_v not_o a_o town_n of_o religion_n though_o a_o country_n town_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o they_o go_v about_o country_n business_n yet_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n they_o talk_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d must_v teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o talk_n a_o christian_a must_v have_v though_o 〈…〉_z worldly_a business_n go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o a_o market_n or_o any_o other_o journey_n we_o read_v 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o when_o elias_n and_o elisha_n go_v together_o they_o go_v walk_v and_o talk_v till_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n come_v and_o part_v they_o take_v away_o elias_n and_o leave_v elisha_n on_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v they_o talk_v of_o not_o of_o money_n matter_n but_o of_o immortality_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v on_o his_o way_n ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o pull_v out_o his_o bible_n and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n deuter._n 6._o 7._o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o word_n simile_n when_o we_o rise_v when_o we_o lie_v down_o when_o we_o go_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o meat_n thus_o psal_n 37._o 30._o david_n say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o talk_n will_v be_v of_o judgement_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o a_o righteous_a man_n mouth_n will_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o religion_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o spring_n in_o his_o ground_n he_o can_v hardly_o hold_v it_o but_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o other_o ground_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o goodness_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o can_v hold_v it_o but_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o and_o flow_v out_o to_o other_o therefore_o when_o man_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n it_o show_v there_o be_v not_o a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o labour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o labour_n and_o business_n than_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v from_o a_o sermon_n and_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o at_o other_o time_n nehem._n 8._o 1â—_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o simile_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v we_o shall_v go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o luk._n 2._o 44._o when_o they_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o feast_n they_o go_v in_o troop_n and_o a_o great_a company_n together_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o go_v in_o company_n together_o simile_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v hear_v we_o see_v when_o man_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n simile_n or_o from_o the_o war_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n or_o from_o the_o market_n they_o will_v talk_v of_o the_o market_n and_o if_o man_n have_v be_v at_o their_o work_n they_o will_v talk_v of_o their_o work_n but_o many_o time_n we_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o the_o mariner_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o soldier_n of_o his_o war_n the_o husbandman_n of_o his_o market_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o christian_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o first_o â—_o a_o profane_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n word_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v as_o the_o devil_n matth._n 8._o 29._o cry_v out_o and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v 1_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o in_o job_n 21._o 15._o the_o wicked_a say_v simile_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o the_o second_o be_v 2_o want_v of_o caution_n that_o 〈…〉_z watchful_a over_o their_o way_n but_o suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a speech_n to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o the_o waste_n water_n of_o a_o conduit_n for_o many_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n not_o only_o for_o the_o bad_a word_n but_o for_o the_o idle_a also_o that_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a end_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o a_o conduit_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pipe_n to_o let_v out_o the_o water_n but_o a_o cock_n also_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o cock_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o our_o speech_n therefore_o as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 141._o 3._o lord_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n so_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o three_o be_v 3_o want_v of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n because_o we_o do_v not_o love_v they_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v they_o than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o impart_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o second_o general_a point_n be_v they_o how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v first_o when_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n than_o he_o come_v and_o do_v join_v himself_o unto_o they_o here_o we_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o good_a talk_n 1_o let_v man_n talk_v of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v go_v on_o their_o way_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o labour_n when_o they_o be_v journey_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o speech_n therefore_o will_v thou_o have_v christ_n present_v at_o thy_o table_n and_o at_o thy_o labour_n and_o as_o thou_o go_v by_o the_o way_n then_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v power_n in_o good_a speech_n as_o it_o will_v draw_v christ_n to_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o religion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v filthy_a speech_n and_o curse_v among_o we_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v to_o we_o but_o that_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o from_o we_o second_o 2_o in_o the_o manner_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o it_o their_o eye_n be_v
now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 1._o nobilitas_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o debilitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v nobilitas_fw-la objecti_fw-la 1_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o wisdom_n go_v infinite_o beyond_o our_o reach_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a excellency_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o height_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n exceed_v sensible_a do_v destroy_v the_o sense_n simile_n as_o too_o much_o light_n do_v destroy_v the_o sight_n too_o much_o cold_a do_v benumb_v the_o sense_n too_o much_o heat_n do_v consume_v we_o too_o much_o noise_n do_v make_v one_o deaf_a so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o so_o great_a excellency_n above_o we_o that_o it_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n second_o 2_o debilitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o scripture_n excellency_n and_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n make_v we_o slow_a to_o believe_v for_o nature_n can_v work_v above_o her_o power_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o simile_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a and_o we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o found_v they_o with_o therefore_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v they_o now_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o first_o point_n be_v first_o see_v we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n need_v to_o marvel_n though_o we_o see_v so_o few_o convert_v 1_o or_o so_o few_o believe_v for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o let_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o so_o few_o believe_v let_v a_o man_n fling_v a_o narrow-mouth_n bottle_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o the_o mouth_n be_v downward_o it_o will_v receive_v no_o water_n simile_n so_o we_o be_v like_o narrow-mouthed_a bottle_n for_o although_o we_o be_v in_o a_o ocean_n sea_n of_o good_a mean_n yet_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o we_o have_v a_o let_v at_o home_n in_o ourselves_o second_o 2_o see_v we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o let_v in_o ourselves_o at_o home_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o green_a wood_n he_o must_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o blow_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o together_o that_o so_o it_o may_v burn_v simile_n so_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v like_a unto_o green_a wood_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n second_o by_o inform_v of_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v inform_v they_o of_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o good_a use_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o same_o first_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o second_o that_o by_o suffer_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o see_v this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o suffering_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v now_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o may_v have_v go_v to_o glory_v the_o same_o hour_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hereditary_a to_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o we_o that_o make_v a_o necessity_n and_o put_v this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o heb._n 2._o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v for_o we_o one_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o glory_n and_o answer_n he_o call_v it_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o for_o he_o can_v have_v go_v some_o other_o way_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v here_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o double_a necessity_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a example_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n because_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v necessity_n such_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o either_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n either_o christ_n must_v suffer_v or_o we_o therefore_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o may_v remember_v by_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o oâ—esimus_n after_o he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n paul_n convert_v and_o send_v he_o home_o again_o to_o his_o master_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n receive_v he_o again_o simile_n if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v it_o so_o we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v send_v we_o back_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n father_n admit_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o thy_o favour_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o thy_o glory_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o ought_v thou_o any_o thing_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v it_o i_o jesus_n have_v write_v it_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o regard_n of_o good_a exâ—â—ple_n for_o no_o man_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o so_o many_o trouble_n necesstie_n unless_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o they_o saint_n peter_n say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n therefore_o do_v he_o go_v through_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o follow_v he_o if_o a_o man_n go_v through_o bush_n brier_n simile_n rugged_a way_n through_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o rock_n if_o he_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o love_a friend_n this_o give_v he_o comfort_v so_o see_v we_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o affliction_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v on_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o good_a example_n as_o to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n what_o man_n then_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v these_o thing_n ay_o quest_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o his_o back_n shall_v be_v whip_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o side_n pierce_v and_o he_o himself_o at_o last_o to_o die_v such_o a_o shameful_a death_n as_o on_o the_o cross_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v less_o than_o it_o will_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a man_n sin_n be_v so_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n howsoever_o the_o friar_n say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o redeem_v we_o yea_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o cost_v christ_n all_o his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v man_n for_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v all_o the_o angel_n or_o archangel_n in_o heaven_n
can_v not_o redeem_v he_o nor_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o so_o great_a extremity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o as_o joh._n 13._o peter_n wonder_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n or_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n simile_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o and_o die_v such_o a_o curse_a death_n o_o lord_n will_v thou_o interpose_v thy_o soul_n for_o i_o and_o thy_o body_n for_o my_o body_n and_o die_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v still_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquite_v of_o we_o all_o ambrose_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o for_o create_v he_o by_o his_o power_n therefore_o this_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v now_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o cross_n for_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o at_o a_o maze_n in_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v we_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n so_o i_o trust_v and_o hope_v once_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o cross_n and_o so_o many_o trouble_v come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o doubt_v i_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v these_o reason_n plain_o show_v first_o suffer_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o head_n suffer_v so_o must_v the_o member_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 1_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o say_v he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o col._n 1._o 24._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o himself_o so_o paul_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n so_o esai_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jaakob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o number_n you_o see_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n simile_n as_o if_o gold_n be_v rust_n and_o canker-fretted_n it_o can_v be_v help_v but_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o so_o we_o see_v gen._n 20._o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o abimelech_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o by_o lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o when_o paul_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o keep_v down_o this_o natural_a pride_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o be_v the_o good_a utility_n end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n suffer_v as_o that_o it_o do_v open_a away_o to_o the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o paul_n show_v he_o humble_a himselve_n and_o â—â—â—me_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o â—â—ghly_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n so_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o glory_n we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 14._o through_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o matth._n 20._o when_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o she_o two_o child_n she_o make_v this_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o question_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o must_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o for_o before_o you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v at_o affliction_n or_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o a_o golden_a chariot_n simile_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o henoch_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fiery_a horse_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o death_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n that_o carry_v we_o into_o glory_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v cheerful_o through_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o glory_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n yet_o all_o be_v well_o bestow_v so_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o information_n he_o do_v annex_v a_o confirmation_n information_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v interpret_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o now_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n first_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o sound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o say_v i_o be_o he_o or_o may_v have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o side_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o
to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o simile_n because_o the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cunning_a pilot_n set_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o trouble_v with_o wind_n yet_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o ship_n safe_a into_o the_o harbour_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o pilot_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v many_o wind_n and_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v arise_v yet_o he_o safe_o bring_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o the_o learned_a have_v out_o of_o matth._n 8._o simile_n the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n where_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n so_o that_o the_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n while_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n then_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n and_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o beat_v upon_o the_o ship_n and_o endanger_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v run_v to_o christ_n awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o a_o great_a calm_a therefore_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v fear_n fly_v from_o thou_o as_o the_o darkness_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n three_o hand_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o have_v do_v all_o 1_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v that_o now_o man_n redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v so_o heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o although_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o see_v he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n we_o must_v do_v our_o part_n though_o he_o be_v set_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v but_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o simile_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n and_o a_o jailor_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o give_v and_o bolt_n off_o from_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o the_o jailor_n sit_v himself_o down_o with_o the_o key_n in_o his_o lap_n now_o do_v you_o think_v though_o the_o jailor_n sit_v still_o the_o prisoner_n will_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o rather_o will_v labour_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a prison_n so_o see_v christ_n have_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v and_o the_o bolt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o judiciarie_n power_n commit_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o judgement_n he_o sit_v to_o arraign_v man_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o they_o and_o as_o earthly_a judge_n sit_v to_o order_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v â—_o so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judgth_n no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o because_o christ_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o holiness_n before_o god_n because_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n for_o howsoever_o man_n may_v shift_v the_o matter_n and_o blind_v a_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o they_o can_v blind_v the_o heavenly_a therefore_o every_o man_n must_v consider_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v deceive_a lie_a swear_v and_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o three_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v always_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 3_o always_o ready_a to_o administer_v judgement_n to_o the_o world_n earthly_a judge_n be_v not_o always_o on_o the_o judgement-seate_n but_o they_o have_v their_o vacation_n time_n out_o of_o term_n as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v they_o have_v certain_a time_n of_o hear_v simile_n o_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o his_o charge_n continual_o moses_n sit_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n to_o hear_v the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o but_o christ_n sit_v continual_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v these_o good_a instruction_n follow_v first_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o cross_n that_o christ_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o and_o people_n a_o man_n may_v come_v at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o man_n as_o luk._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n and_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o friend_n o_o but_o we_o can_v come_v at_o any_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o christ_n he_o sit_v night_n and_o day_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o may_v give_v comfort_n second_o 2._o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n still_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n simile_n if_o a_o thief_n shall_v steal_v or_o cut_v a_o purse_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n he_o in_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v upon_o he_o present_o so_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o he_o sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pass_v he_o may_v present_o have_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v from_o day_n to_o day_n upon_o we_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o country_n simile_n but_o the_o writ_n and_o sentence_n among_o we_o come_v from_o a_o high_a court_n from_o london_n so_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o the_o execution_n but_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o writ_n come_v from_o above_o they_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n four_o hand_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n that_o saul_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n many_o time_n simile_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o still_o jonathan_n interpose_v himself_o and_o labour_v to_o pacify_v his_o father_n
dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v this_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o devil_n nor_o a_o wicked_a man_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o damn_a to_o annoy_n or_o hurt_v any_o good_a man_n so_o matth._n 15._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n now_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o most_o sanctify_a church_n and_o best_a reform_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v trouble_v toil_n and_o offend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n every_o thing_n that_o offend_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o devil_n the_o damn_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v shut_v into_o hell_n so_o that_o a_o dog_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o tongue_n at_o one_o of_o god_n people_n second_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v shut_v into_o hell_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o key_n also_o to_o open_a heaven_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o godly_a as_o john_n 14._o 3._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o so_o when_o he_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o open_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o when_o jehu_n have_v slay_v ahab_n seventy_o son_n and_o ahaziahs_n brethren_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a upon_o his_o hand_n meet_v with_o a_o good_a man_n jehonadah_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thy_o heart_n upright_o as_o i_o be_v towards_o thou_o and_o jehonadab_n answer_v it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v give_v i_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v he_o into_o his_o chariot_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v when_o he_o have_v chase_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o warm_a as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o hand_n meet_v with_o a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v a_o good_a man_n your_o heart_n be_v upright_o then_o he_o will_v take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o chariot_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n so_o god_n will_v honour_v all_o his_o servant_n thus_o a_o thes_n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o account_v himself_o glorify_v till_o he_o have_v glorify_v his_o saint_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v only_o glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v also_o make_v his_o saint_n glorious_a the_o uses_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n therefore_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n howsoever_o they_o be_v keep_v down_o here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o many_o cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o col._n 3._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o life_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o a_o glorious_a one_o too_o though_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n simile_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o in_o he_o as_o the_o beauty_n and_o life_n of_o the_o flower_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n all_o the_o wintertime_n so_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o glory_n lie_v hide_v in_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o come_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v perspicuous_a than_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v simile_n when_o christ_n come_v before_o pilate_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n sure_o he_o think_v he_o but_o a_o poor_a king_n christ_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v in_o all_o his_o disgrace_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o conflict_n and_o combat_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o blow_n wound_n and_o blood_n but_o when_o the_o combat_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o crown_n and_o reward_n therefore_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n second_o 2._o see_v that_o christ_n communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n all_o true_a christian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o long_o for_o his_o come_n the_o wicked_a care_n not_o how_o long_o it_o be_v ere_o he_o come_v the_o long_o he_o tarry_v they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a o_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v glory_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o that_o the_o creature_n groan_n and_o the_o saint_n groan_n desire_v and_o long_v when_o this_o time_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v as_o job_n 14._o 14._o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o rise_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v etc._n etc._n so_o christian_n look_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o change_n simile_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o humility_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n therefore_o they_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o christ_n come_n as_o sisera_n mother_n do_v wait_v and_o long_o for_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o she_o do_v cry_v out_o at_o the_o latise_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n and_o why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n long_o for_o christ_n come_n xlvii_o and_o when_o they_o look_v out_o of_o their_o door_n and_o window_n they_o may_v say_v o_o when_o will_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v that_o christ_n communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o his_o people_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a day_n to_o thou_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o ult_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o i_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o lord_n seek_v i_o and_o make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o servant_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n bernard_n o_o lord_n jesus_n make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o servant_n and_o receive_v i_o and_o as_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n so_o do_v thou_o now_o take_v away_o i_o and_o lord_n breed_v conscience_n and_o care_n in_o i_o that_o when_o thou_o glorifie_v thy_o saint_n i_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o they_o there_o be_v many_o master_n strive_v for_o my_o service_n as_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o covetousness_n but_o i_o strive_v against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o renounce_v they_o and_o bid_v farewell_n to_o they_o for_o i_o will_v bestow_v my_o love_n only_o on_o thou_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n i_o shall_v have_v glory_n with_o he_o sermon_n xlvii_o matthew_n 24._o 30_o 31._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o estate_n
prepare_v for_o thou_o thus_o every_o christian_a must_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o choose_a and_o elect._n elect._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a both_o together_o therefore_o sometime_o wicked_a king_n do_v reign_v but_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a people_n only_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o agnew_v â—e_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o davidâ—aith_o â—aith_z psal_n 111._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v a_o portion_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v this_o world_n that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o it_o be_v wall_v in_o with_o the_o sea_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o give_v we_o light_n bird_n fish_n and_o beast_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o tree_n and_o plant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a portion_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v only_o but_o together_o with_o they_o for_o his_o enemy_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v only_o for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o gather_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o labour_v after_o toy_n and_o trifle_n naboth_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o possession_n simile_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v say_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o way_n lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n simile_n esau_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n so_o how_o worthy_o shall_v many_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n for_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o halfpenny_n matter_n for_o a_o little_a beer_n or_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o strong_a drink_n even_o for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o before_o we_o be_v old_a god_n love_v we_o and_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o we_o before_o we_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n he_o do_v regard_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v bestow_v this_o kingdom_n on_o we_o but_o his_o free_a love_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o gift_n the_o great_a 1_o sam._n 25._o say_v nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o ay_o but_o here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o than_o he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v when_o i_o have_v no_o beginning_n thou_o think_v on_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o thou_o do_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o myself_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o second_o tenor_n in_o the_o assignation_n we_o consider_v the_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a title_n and_o tenure_n and_o the_o sure_a that_o any_o man_n can_v hold_v by_o for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o long_o his_o inheritance_n hold_v good_a if_o he_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o such_o a_o tenure_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a admiration_n admire_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o david_n do_v admire_v god_n kindness_n to_o he_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n simile_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v lord_n god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n i_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o lord_n i_o be_o content_v to_o endure_v any_o torture_n or_o any_o pain_n to_o endure_v imprisonment_n or_o the_o rack_n or_o whip_v or_o burn_v so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v but_o in_o heaven_n one_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o endure_v trouble_n and_o pain_n a_o little_a while_n here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sermon_n l._n matth_n 25._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc._n etc._n i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a l._n estate_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o as_o a_o peculiar_a portion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v great_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o hear_v the_o bless_a and_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n matth._n 21._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n simile_n so_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v get_v heaven_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o soldier_n that_o break_v into_o a_o town_n who_o although_o he_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o on_o the_o ground_n yet_o up_o again_o he_o get_v and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o enter_v the_o town_n so_o they_o must_v be_v valiant_a man_n that_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v back_o and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n yet_o they_o must_v up_o again_o and_o at_o it_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v get_v heaven_n yea_o although_o hell_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n such_o a_o royal_a kingdom_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a labour_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v where_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o where_o the_o joy_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n than_o a_o kingdom_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o assignation_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_n say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o athirst_a or_o naked_a and_o so_o forth_o the_o answer_n be_v insomuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o my_o servant_n and_o to_o my_o member_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o
we_o gal._n 3._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n abrogate_v it_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v add_v or_o subtract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v up_o that_o complaint_n against_o they_o ezek._n 43._o 8._o albeit_o they_o set_v up_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n and_o their_o post_n by_o my_o post_n and_o the_o wall_n between_o i_o and_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v nine_o â—_z which_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n with_o some_o fragment_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n as_o for_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n it_o be_v very_o fabulous_a as_o s._n jerome_n do_v affirm_v and_o bellarmine_n confess_v where_o he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n himself_o do_v four_o time_n allege_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a because_o no_o council_n take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o monster_n speak_v of_o that_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v not_o hold_v now_o this_o be_v a_o fabulous_a thing_n and_o a_o very_a dream_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o wonder_v what_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n so_o a_o certain_a pope_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la therefore_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v be_v there_o some_o book_n canonical_a and_o some_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o choose_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o it_o say_v augustine_n if_o be_v find_v any_o hard_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v it_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o we_o must_v say_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o printer_n or_o in_o the_o interpreter_n or_o it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o now_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o man_n not_o so_o inspire_v though_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o any_o further_a than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n s._n jerome_n say_v though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n that_o write_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o damascen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a book_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v now_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apocrypha_fw-la though_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o taste_n of_o humane_a frailty_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o which_o have_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o first_o ground_n because_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o josephus_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o appianus_n 1_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n which_o be_v write_v from_o god_n by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o say_v that_o other_o book_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o s._n jerome_n say_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v two_o and_o twenty_o letter_n so_o they_o have_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o and_o of_o no_o other_o book_n beside_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o 2_o they_o which_o do_v write_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n we_o see_v in_o the_o speech_n luk._n 16._o 27._o where_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v to_o dives_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o so_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o they_o write_v in_o again_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v that_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o book_n be_v write_v as_o josephus_n say_v for_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 74._o 9_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o but_o in_o greek_a and_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o christ_n will_v stand_v to_o 3_o for_o these_o be_v christ_n witness_n luk._n 24._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o and_o interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o so_o verse_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n augustine_n faith_n well_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o account_v of_o any_o book_n save_v of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v witness_v and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o christ_n stand_v to_o but_o these_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v not_o within_o this_o number_n therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o receive_v equal_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o because_o the_o book_n themselves_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n much_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o these_o book_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o it_o as_o tobit_n 5._o there_o a_o angel_n be_v make_v to_o lie_v but_o the_o
because_o man_n know_v not_o his_o worth_n 182._o †_o thing_n of_o inestimable_a price_n aâ—_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soul_n of_o man_n favour_n of_o god_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v 182_o 183._o the_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 46._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o man_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n 92._o ¶_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 93._o *_o christ_n sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n 155._o ¶_o three_o cause_n thereof_o 156._o the_o immortalitle_o of_o the_o soul_n 257._o *_o 602._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n 243._o †_o 260_o *_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v up_o in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o they_o be_v give_v we_o 99_o *_o christ_n soul_n a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v for_o we_o 259._o ¶_o christ_n sometime_o be_v â—ound_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v how_o not_o 316._o ¶_o idle_a speech_n like_o the_o â—aste_a water_n of_o a_o conduit_n 310._o †_o god_n speech_n must_v â—t_a be_v quench_v but_o cherish_v 320._o †_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portie_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n 488._o †_o ¶_o no_o fullness_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o life_n 489._o †_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n be_v â—even_a etc._n etc._n what_o 392._o ¶_o &c._n &c._n degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n 501._o the_o right_a work_n of_o the_o â—irit_n in_o a_o weak_a strong_a christian_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 501._o 503._o as_o fire_v by_o too_o much_o wâ—lâ—_n and_o a_o ship_n by_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n so_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n quench_v by_o too_o many_o worldly_a â—res_n 522._o †_o of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o wisemâ—n_n 135._o the_o scripture_n and_o faâ—â—full_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d star_n to_o direct_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 136._o †_o a_o christian_n shall_v deâ—e_v god_n to_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n death_n 33._o stir_a up_o one_o anote_n to_o good_a duty_n 125._o *_o reason_n thereof_o ibid._n ¶_o wicked_a man_n heart_n â—rder_v than_o stone_n 271._o †_o ill_n success_n shâ—ld_v be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o our_o search_n for_o christ_n 134._o *_o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o general_n 145._o christ_n suffer_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 153._o apprehension_n arraignment_n condemnation_n execution_n 177._o god_n suffere_o in_o humane_a not_o divine_a nature_n 147._o ¶_o of_o christ_n offering_n duplex_fw-la necessita_fw-it pretii_fw-la or_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n exempli_fw-la or_o good_a example_n 146._o 327._o the_o utility_n christ_n suffering_n 329._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d more_o admirable_a his_o suffering_n not_o profitable_a 145._o ¶_o christ_n suâ—â—ed_v that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v 146._o ¶_o whatsoeverâ—_n fell_v christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n not_o due_a 〈◊〉_d 149._o *_o from_o christ_n suffering_n we_o must_v learn_v 〈…〉_z of_o our_o salvation_n â—e_v grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n suffer_v ourselves_o â—or_a sin_n 148._o christ_n suffer_v to_o bring_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 150._o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n 152._o we_o must_v suffeâ—â—_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o chr._n purge_v â—_o sin_n preuâ—â—â—nt_fw-la 328._o the_o end_n of_o alâ—â—r_a suffering_n must_v be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n 152._o ¶_o reason_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o man_n be_v because_o all_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n we_o have_v deserve_v all_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a 176._o ¶_o as_o too_o much_o sumptuousnesse_n so_o too_o much_o sluttishness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 281._o †_o of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n at_o christ_n passion_n 165._o no_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o 166._o ¶_o of_o christ_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o cause_n carriage_n manner_n end_n 161._o etc._n etc._n t_o in_o worldly_a business_n our_o talk_n shall_v be_v of_o christ_n 317._o †_o man_n abstain_v from_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o goodness_n because_o they_o contâ—â—â—â—_n god_n and_o desire_n to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n waâ—t_a love_n to_o their_o brethren_n 318._o he_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v upon_o any_o term_n 333._o *_o all_o man_n under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n 116._o †_o christ_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n 84._o christ_n find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n 141._o *_o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 481._o two_o time_n the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v a_o christian_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o grace_n his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 161._o ¶_o the_o strong_a the_o temptation_n the_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n 161._o ¶_o christ_n exercise_v his_o church_n with_o trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o set_v a-work_o their_o grace_n pull_v down_o spiritual_a pride_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_n the_o great_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 464._o †_o thankfulness_n due_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n 254._o ¶_o thankfulness_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n 95._o *_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 233._o why_o christ_n suffer_v between_o two_o thief_n 222._o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a figure_v in_o the_o two_o thief_n 240._o ¶_o of_o christ_n thirst_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o natural_a cause_n long_a abstinence_n exiccation_n from_o loss_n of_o blood_n extremity_n of_o grief_n 246._o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n thirst_n that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v thirst_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 247._o the_o good_a thirst_n of_o a_o christian_n 248._o †_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o thomas_n 347._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 113._o why_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v 312._o ¶_o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n 319._o *_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n will_v be_v go_v from_o we_o or_o no._n 330._o christ_n sell_v for_o a_o trifle_n 183._o †_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o trouble_n to_o some_o 132._o †_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o judgement_n 426._o christ_n condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n 196._o †_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tutor_n to_o we_o 510._o *_o v_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tempâ—rent_a to_o make_v a_o entrance_n inâ—â—_n heaven_n abrogate_v the_o cereâ—â—iall_a law_n show_v christ_n have_v taâ—n_v away_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o show_v the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n be_v â—â—ken_v away_o 270._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaveâ—_n suffer_v violence_n 253._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o water_n through_o aâ—â—nduit_n pipe_n 105._o †_o christ_n conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o siâ—â—_n fulfil_v the_o prophet_n of_o he_o awake_v the_o â—ld_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o â—_o birth_n 108._o the_o virgin_n marie_n consider_v her_o stock_n of_o the_o lineage_n david_n estate_n poor_a and_o mean_a 110._o vivification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 504._o †_o action_n do_v voluntary_o inobedience_n to_o god_n be_v most_o acceptable_a 265._o ¶_o thomas_n unbelief_n 348._o w_n we_o ought_v to_o waitâ—atiently_o â—atiently_z for_o christ_n commiâ—_n 140._o †_o weak_a brethren_n not_o to_o be_v dish_v 277._o †_o weakness_n of_o faith_n see_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n yield_v to_o man_n weakness_n though_o on_o unequal_a term_n 251._o ¶_o the_o wicked_a spare_v for_o goâ—â—ses_n prodigal_a for_o bad_a 182._o †_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffeâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n 177._o †_o the_o wicked_a hurt_n the_o saiâ—by_n their_o wrong_n sin_n 60_o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o geâ—â—_n of_o their_o trouble_n by_o bad_a mean_n 133._o ¶_o the_o wickedsâ—dition_n â—dition_z worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzarâ—mong_n â—mong_z the_o oxen._n 472._o *_o the_o wicked_a liâ—_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n live_v in_o the_o church_n â—ut_v be_v neither_o season_v by_o it_o nor_o taste_v the_o power_n thereof_o 567._o *_o he_o terror_n aâ—confusion_n to_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v separate_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o diuâ—nd_v his_o angel_n 433._o ¶_o the_o wicked_a aâ—r_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o â—â—ecessities_n of_o nature_n 644._o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n the_o world_n 465._o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o present_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n 464._o the_o wickedsâ—â—panions_n â—â—panions_z hereafter_o
the_o devil_n and_o hâ—â—ngels_n 471._o the_o wickeds_n ear_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o buâ—es_n for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o torment_n 582._o *_o how_o far_o â—â—ed_v man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n 465._o the_o wickedâ—hing_n â—hing_z the_o better_a for_o christ_n resurrectiâ—_n 300._o †_o the_o punishâ—â—_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v god_n curse_n 466._o reason_n of_o thâ—icked_a their_o condemnation_n 473._o god_n will_v tâ—â—fold_v of_o his_o â—â—ree_n comandment_n 198._o the_o will_n of_o dead_a must_v be_v perform_v 232._o ¶_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v be_v find_v for_o christâ—â—â—cencie_n none_o against_o it_o 196._o *_o false_a witneâ—er_o â—er_z escape_v unpunished_a ibid._n fine_a wit_n aâ—litike_a pate_n must_v be_v employ_v for_o ch._n 202._o †_o christ_n mactation_n to_o the_o wiseman_n 128._o the_o reason_n â—â—of_o ibid._n the_o wisemâ—â—_n their_o search_n for_o christ_n discourage_v by_o bad_a â—esse_n ill_o exie_n 134._o wife_n ought_v â—â—y_v and_o stop_v their_o husband_n in_o â—â—urse_n of_o sin_n 206._o *_o god_n make_v allâ—â—_n by_o his_o word_n 66._o all_o creature_n save_o man_n yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n word_n 66._o †_o all_o christ_n last_o word_n holy_a and_o good_a 255._o work_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n but_o only_a sign_n who_o be_v the_o person_n 454._o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ibid._n a_o difference_n between_o for_o work_n and_o according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 253._o *_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 456._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 459._o †_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v 458._o god_n work_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n 69._o †_o god_n make_v the_o world_n exceed_v good_a 67._o what_o time_n god_n make_v the_o world_n 68_o in_o what_o order_n god_n make_v the_o world_n 70._o the_o jewish_a pprophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v 6000._o year_n 401._o *_o the_o world_n make_v of_o nothing_o 66._o †_o god_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v the_o world_n to_o nothing_o 67._o *_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v 409._o none_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v lose_v it_o 180._o *_o a_o threefold_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n adoration_n invocation_n faith_n 92._o whether_o christ_n wound_n remain_v in_o his_o glorify_a body_n 452._o christ_n take_v all_o wrong_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o 461._o ¶_o y_z of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v christ_n 189._o young_a man_n ought_v to_o look_v after_o christ_n ibid._n ¶_o z_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 138._o †_o zerxes_n sorrow_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o 100000._o soldier_n 210._o *_o eccles_n 12._o 10._o eze._n 33._o 32._o revel_v 22._o 20._o 1_o act._n 15._o 18._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o fides_n non_fw-la eligit_fw-la objectum_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o simile_n simile_n 1_o use_v of_o faith_n the_o first_o reason_n why_o faith_n alone_o justify_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n alone_o justify_v gal._n 3._o 17._o epheâ—_n 3._o 17._o the_o second_o use_n of_o faith_n two_o work_n of_o faith_n 1_o 2_o 1_o consideration_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n 2_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o second_o way_n how_o faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o gal._n 2._o 20._o habak_v 2._o 2._o 1_o 2_o 1_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n quest._n how_o to_o do_v all_o our_o action_n in_o faith_n 1_o answ_n 2_o mean_v to_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n esai_n 8._o 20._o two_o comfort_n of_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o the_o three_o mean_v to_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n how_o to_o suffer_v all_o in_o faith_n the_o first_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v we_o in_o desertion_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o second_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v we_o in_o desertion_n the_o three_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v in_o desertion_n in_o worldly_a cress_n faith_n support_v sour_a way_n the_o second_o way_n how_o faith_n sustain_v in_o cross_n job_n 13._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 28_o 1â—_n four_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n support_v we_o in_o affliction_n job_n 19_o 25._o 4_o use_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o life-time_n four_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n 1_o the_o second_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n act_n 7._o 56._o gen._n 28._o 1._o the_o four_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 1_o historical_a faith_n what_o note_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o defect_n of_o historical_a faith_n second_o temporary_a faith_n the_o first_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n three_o miraculous_a faith_n four_o juâ—fying_v and_o save_v faith_n three_o thing_n require_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o object_n answ_n the_o first_o defect_n psalm_n 7â—_n â—19_n 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o the_o second_o defect_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o sanctify_a faith_n job_n 5._o 7._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o sanctify_a faith_n seven_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o first_o the_o second_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n note_n the_o three_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o four_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o five_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o six_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o five_o companion_n the_o first_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o second_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o four_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o five_o companton_a of_o true_a faith_n phil._n 3._o four_o use_n three_o degree_n of_o faith_n 1_o 2_o 3_o object_n sol._n first_o weak_a faith_n in_o judgement_n weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o apprehension_n four_o trial_n of_o weak_a from_o no_o faith_n quest._n sol._n three_o trial_n of_o a_o right_a desire_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o second_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o three_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o four_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o first_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o second_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o three_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o four_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o five_o trial_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o argument_n 1_o 2_o four_o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shake_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o quest_n sol._n object_n sol._n two_o sort_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n object_n answ_n four_o consort_n in_o want_n of_o feel_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o first_o the_o second_o comfort_n the_o three_o comfort_n the_o four_o comfort_n note_n quest._n sol._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 3_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n 1_o bernard_n two_o farthing_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n 1_o 2_o gen._n 19_o 4_o effect_v of_o true_a faith_n 5_o effect_v of_o true_a faith_n in_o four_o respect_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n here_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n note_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o god_n prove_v a_o deity_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o government_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o motion_n 2_o multitude_n 4_o by_o conscience_n 5_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n vsesi_fw-la object_n sol._n 1_o evidence_n the_o seem_v evidence_n use_v 2._o act._n 4._o 32._o use_v 4._o 3_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n 1_o 2_o 3_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o property_n serm._n v._n four_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n joh._n 20._o 27._o simile_n simile_n artic_a i._o the_o first_o ground_n to_o prove_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o second_o ground_n for_o distinction_n of_o person_n second_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n use_v simile_n three_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n exod._n 29._o 6._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v adopt_v job_n 17._o 14._o use_v first_o since_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n simile_n second_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o 1_o in_o do_v good_a to_o all_o 2_o in_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 3_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n 3_o to_o moderate_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n 4_o all_o our_o chastisement_n then_o come_v
of_o this_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v shall_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o last_o now_o i_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v little_a of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o fine_a of_o his_o gold_n simile_n but_o he_o will_v gather_v it_o up_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n touch_v christ_n but_o shall_v gather_v all_o up_o as_o in_o the_o law_n we_o read_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o simile_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v do_v gather_v up_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o clean_a place_n to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o that_o so_o we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o two_o court_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a before_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o in_o the_o temporal_a before_o pilate_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o put_v any_o to_o death_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o who_o pilate_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n therefore_o we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n where_o we_o will_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o how_o many_o time_n pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o mean_n he_o use_v 3._o what_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ._n 4._o what_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o condemn_v christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o judgement_n first_o time_n how_o many_o time_n pilate_n labour_v to_o clear_a christ_n before_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v four_o several_a time_n first_o when_o they_o accuse_v he_o say_v they_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n our_o king_n pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o caesar_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n what_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o caesar_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o another_o world_n therefore_o pilate_n labour_v to_o free_a christ_n at_o this_o time_n now_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o pilate_n 1_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o do_v profess_v he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o same_o good_a confession_n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n we_o must_v so_o accept_v of_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n that_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o luke_n 19_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o so_o man_n now_o adays_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o rule_v or_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o die_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v ever_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n thou_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n second_o 2_o he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o world_n in_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o that_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o look_v for_o especial_o worldly_a matter_n or_o preferment_n therefore_o in_o sickness_n pain_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o above_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n my_o comfort_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o when_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n be_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o must_v carry_v up_o his_o thought_n and_o say_v though_o i_o be_o sick_a poor_a in_o distress_n and_o disgrace_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v so_o with_o i_o simile_n for_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o great_a king_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hardly_o use_v there_o he_o will_v gather_v up_o his_o thought_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v i_o hardly_o but_o when_o i_o come_v home_o again_o into_o my_o own_o kingdom_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o so_o when_o we_o be_v hardly_o use_v here_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v hardly_o use_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o father_n house_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o again_o see_v our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o glory_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o be_v thou_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o best_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o best_a city_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o thou_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o when_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v she_o think_v it_o a_o great_a preferment_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n say_v she_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n 8._o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o that_o kingdom_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glroy_n the_o second_o time_n that_o pilate_n labour_v to_o free_a christ_n time_n and_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n be_v after_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o herod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n concern_v those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o good_a course_n although_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v
which_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o religion_n this_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 4._o when_o they_o be_v rate_v and_o rebuke_v for_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o hester_n 4._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o distress_n say_v hester_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v shall_v i_o forsake_v the_o cause_n no_o whatsoever_o befall_v i_o i_o will_v venture_v myself_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n exod._n 4._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o month_n from_o which_o word_n augustine_n collect_v that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o justice_n than_o god_n open_v his_o mouth_n but_o if_o a_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o swear_v lie_v deceive_v slander_v his_o neighbour_n or_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v open_v his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o man_n will_v be_v silent_a at_o it_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o wonder_v in_o this_o case_n if_o christ_n be_v silent_a for_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v be_v mittendo_fw-la by_o send_v christ_n to_o herod_n 2_o for_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v he_o at_o all_o to_o accuse_v he_o herod_n or_o if_o they_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o favour_n and_o friendship_n from_o herod_n see_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v he_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o draw_v any_o grace_n from_o he_o or_o take_v good_a by_o his_o presence_n but_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n and_o conceit_n he_o have_v touch_v he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v a_o juggler_n oâ—_n some_o cunning_a man_n that_o will_v have_v do_v seat_n this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n but_o they_o have_v divers_a end_n some_o because_o they_o will_v be_v feed_v some_o because_o of_o his_o miracle_n some_o to_o get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n to_o be_v well_o account_v of_o but_o few_o seek_v he_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o get_v grace_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v quicken_v up_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o john_n 1._o 38._o jesus_n turn_v about_o when_o he_o see_v they_o that_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ask_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n what_o seek_v you_o if_o you_o seek_v for_o worldly_a ease_n preferment_n or_o credit_n among_o man_n than_o you_o come_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n but_o if_o you_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v your_o grace_n increase_v and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o sin_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o come_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o come_v to_o a_o right_a end_n now_o when_o herod_n have_v not_o that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o humour_n he_o fall_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n on_o he_o in_o derision_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o herod_n have_v a_o desire_n a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o put_v a_o white_a garment_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o at_o johns_n preach_v that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o &_o hear_v john_n glad_o yet_o now_o he_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o nourish_v sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n harbour_v some_o secret_a sin_n though_o he_o have_v good_a affection_n and_o good_a grace_n it_o will_v eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o so_o herod_n harbour_v one_o sin_n the_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o one_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o good_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o herod_n and_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v reform_v many_o a_o thing_n yet_o because_o they_o nourish_v some_o secret_a sin_n they_o fall_v to_o be_v mocker_n of_o religion_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o of_o good_a affection_n as_o matth._n 3._o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o some_o seed_n fall_v in_o stony_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o parch_a wither_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o simile_n because_o there_o be_v stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v good_a affection_n if_o he_o nourish_v one_o secret_a sin_n all_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o it_o will_v eat_v out_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n be_v barrabas_n jungendo_fw-la by_o join_v christ_n and_o barrabas_n together_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o their_o feast_n to_o let_v loose_v a_o prisoner_n now_o christ_n be_v match_v with_o a_o notable_a thief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n one_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o murderer_n therefore_o pilate_n think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a but_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v christ_n but_o the_o priest_n through_o envy_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n who_o do_v choose_v barrabas_n and_o refuse_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n in_o pilate_n and_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o have_v fine_a wit_n and_o politic_a pate_n to_o use_v they_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o he_o as_o levit._n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v fine_a flower_n so_o if_o man_n have_v fine_a wit_n and_o fine_a policy_n simile_n god_n must_v have_v a_o handful_n of_o they_o psalm_n 22._o david_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n why_o be_v this_o though_o be_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a horn_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a head_n that_o do_v bear_v it_o so_o learning_n wit_n and_o policy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a heart_n than_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n keep_v i_o from_o his_o policy_n simile_n his_o wit_n and_o learning_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n must_v use_v it_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o he_o for_o if_o he_o do_v god_n will_v destroy_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o find_v not_o the_o like_a example_n to_o that_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o achitophel_n who_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o use_v policy_n and_o wit_n against_o god_n and_o not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o plain_a man_n so_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n beyond_o sea_n be_v great_a politician_n have_v fine_a wit_n and_o go_v far_o beyond_o we_o in_o their_o policy_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v often_o overthrow_v in_o their_o deep_a fetch_n and_o subtle_a plot_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o their_o policy_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v for_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o pilate_n now_o for_o the_o people_n we_o see_v that_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o murderer_n christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o choose_v barrabas_n and_o refuse_v christ_n now_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o here_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n but_o what_o do_v we_o not_o as_o ill_o who_o prefer_v our_o vile_a lust_n and_o sin_n before_o christ_n for_o as_o divine_n say_v in_o every_o choice_n and_o election_n there_o be_v a_o practical_a discourse_n in_o the_o courâ—_n of_o a_o
we_o come_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o mend_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o rule_n sermon_n lxvi_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o for_o first_o it_o have_v preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v it_o do_v preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o say_v to_o speak_v absolute_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o god_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 25._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n unless_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o man_n allow_v of_o it_o so_o be_v favourable_a unto_o god_n that_o unless_o god_n please_v man_n they_o will_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o his_o word_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n from_o god_n without_o any_o testimony_n from_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o here_o come_v a_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n sol._n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v because_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o infallible_a argument_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n only_o declare_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o her_o child_n by_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o carry_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n simile_n can_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n or_o no_o he_o can_v show_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o divers_a testimony_n so_o the_o church_n can_v give_v to_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o true_a church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v by_o divers_a argument_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v seven_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o first_o 1_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o so_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a matter_n of_o goodness_n justice_n it_o sanctity_n forbid_v vice_n commend_v virtue_n void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o deut._n 4._o 8._o moses_n say_v what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o this_o law_n that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o so_o david_n psal_n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n hence_o we_o infer_v the_o purity_n thereof_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o divine_a as_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v the_o like_a all_o other_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o man_n in_o time_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o their_o corruption_n approve_v even_o lycurgus_n his_o law_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v their_o corruption_n among_o the_o philosopher_n no_o rose_n but_o have_v his_o prickle_n no_o truth_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n but_o this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o long_a it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o more_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o it_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a word_n and_o term_n such_o high_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o so_o transcend_v the_o nature_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n as_o no_o writing_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o like_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v of_o christ_n simile_n john_n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v any_o book_n speak_v like_o this_o book_n if_o all_o man_n wit_n be_v lay_v together_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gather_v together_o one_o leaf_n like_o it_o all_o other_o book_n of_o other_o writer_n with_o two_o or_o three_o time_n read_v they_o over_o we_o may_v draw_v they_o dry_a even_o the_o book_n of_o demosthenes_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o still_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o new_a thing_n or_o other_o this_o do_v show_v that_o all_o man_n wit_n have_v a_o bottom_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v none_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o book_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o little_a gold_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n simile_n but_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o pearl_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a room_n three_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v less_o digest_v at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o scripture_n 3_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v of_o what_o power_n it_o be_v to_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o close_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n to_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n as_o heb._n 4._o 12._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o join_v and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v from_o god_n again_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n can_v relieve_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n as_o well_o to_o convert_v as_o also_o to_o comfort_v a_o man_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n four_o 4_o by_o innumerable_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n therein_o that_o have_v be_v foretell_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o as_o isaiah_n 41._o 22._o say_v god_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n yea_o do_v good_a or_o do_v
evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v future_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a a_o man_n may_v foretell_v future_a thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n but_o to_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v mere_o contingent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o there_o jaakob_n foretell_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o be_v very_o unlike_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o government_n continue_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n till_o herod_n come_v who_o kill_v the_o sanâ—edrin_n in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o likewise_o david_n prophesy_v psal_n 72._o 8._o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v we_o see_v the_o jew_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n yet_o they_o reverence_v the_o write_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o though_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o regard_v their_o write_n and_o reverence_v they_o five_o 5_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o therein_o have_v not_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o if_o man_n must_v write_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o write_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o those_o holy_a writer_n have_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n moses_n write_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o david_n write_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n bewail_v that_o horrible_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v with_o bathsheba_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v ever_o know_v their_o fault_n if_o themselves_o have_v not_o disclose_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n this_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n naturally_n man_n labour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o hide_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o to_o gain_v credit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v away_o all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o because_o these_o holy_a writer_n take_v away_o all_o from_o themselves_o and_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n this_o do_v show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a consideration_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n simile_n he_o bring_v a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n reason_v which_o be_v the_o strong_a whether_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o man_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o lion_n to_o a_o picture_n where_o the_o man_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v the_o lion_n so_o say_v he_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a nay_o say_v the_o lion_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n make_v the_o picture_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lion_n have_v make_v the_o picture_n than_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o lion_n tear_v the_o man_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o apply_v this_o if_o man_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o because_o they_o take_v away_o all_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n six_o 6_o by_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n writer_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o all_o consent_v in_o one_o thing_n matter_n what_o do_v this_o show_v we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o one_o god_n in_o this_o wonderful_a consent_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o agree_v for_o amos_n be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n manner_n and_o take_v from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o write_v as_o divine_o holy_o and_o excellent_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o court_n for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v then_o use_v at_o the_o court_n especial_o against_o pride_n as_o we_o may_v see_v amos_n 3._o so_o likewise_o john_n and_o peter_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o they_o write_v as_o divine_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o amos_n that_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n do_v write_v as_o holy_o and_o divine_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o why_o john_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v write_v as_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v assist_v the_o one_o do_v assist_v the_o other_o seven_o 7_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v reason_n then_o every_o man_n heart_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o reason_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v ground_v on_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v create_v truth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o sure_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v deceive_v but_o faith_n can_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o in_o holy_a reverence_n as_o one_o say_v we_o may_v say_v lord_n lord_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n we_o will_v build_v rest_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o simile_n but_o we_o have_v a_o word_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o that_o through_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o nature_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o uncreated_a truth_n and_o the_o other_o a_o create_v second_o 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n where_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o law_n simile_n so_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o